can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
require_v this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o friar_n they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n they_o take_v up_o worship_n which_o god_n do_v dot_v require_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v those_o thing_n of_o you_o the_o galatian_n do_v observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v afraid_a that_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a upon_o they_o chap._n 4.10_o 11._o 3._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o discipline_n and_o government_n they_o do_v affect_v primacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o spirit_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o yea_o while_o some_o of_o they_o live_v john_n 3.9_o 2._o that_o that_o spirit_n do_v affect_v and_o exercise_v tyranny_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o be_v more_o faithful_a 3_o epist_n john_n 9.10_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n himself_o nor_o his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v suffer_v those_o that_o will_v that_o spirit_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o a_o second_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v in_o impose_v upon_o they_o unprofitable_a course_n unprofitable_a they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_v col._n 2.20_o to_o 22._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o coveteousnesse_n in_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v relish_v wealth_n and_o ambition_n judas_n 11._o they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n do_v in_o cain_n there_o be_v first_o hypocrisy_n he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sacrifice_n accept_v be_v offer_v in_o faith_n and_o his_o not_o there_o arise_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o wrath_n which_o end_v in_o bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o way_n of_o coveteousnesse_n put_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o people_n and_o that_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n three_o some_o have_v the_o gainsay_n spirit_n of_o korah_n they_o gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n like_a as_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o mâ—ses_n and_o aaron_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o antichristian_a teacher_n at_o this_o day_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o papist_n judas_n v._n 19_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o diligence_n of_o satan_n to_o sow_v tare_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o people_n that_o no_o such_o spirit_n be_v sow_o in_o their_o heart_n satan_n will_v creep_v in_o by_o dissension_n the_o affection_n be_v once_o distemper_v the_o judgement_n will_v soon_o be_v corrupt_v wherefore_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o dissension_n for_o if_o dissension_n creep_v in_o then_o soon_o will_v you_o have_v your_o worship_n shut_v up_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o woeful_a waist_n of_o religion_n 2._o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n that_o dare_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o rise_v up_o among_o his_o many_o bright_a and_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o let_v no_o christian_n be_v discourage_v by_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v scholar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o ancient_a doctrine_n for_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o though_o peter_n be_v bless_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o same_o day_n trust_v not_o any_o doctrine_n almost_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v antichristianism_n though_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n from_o day_n to_o day_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v take_v we_o heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o spirit_n of_o popery_n a_o show_n of_o devotion_n come_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n veil_v in_o much_o simplicity_n take_v we_o heed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n balaam_n and_o korah_n gainsay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v we_o steadfast_o in_o that_o religion_n we_o have_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n so_o in_o these_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hearer_n which_o be_v double_a first_o sign_v take_v from_o victory_n which_o good_a hearer_n have_v get_v of_o bad_a teacher_n a_o good_a hearer_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o bad_a teacher_n but_o he_o soon_o find_v they_o out_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o this_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a offspring_n then_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v second_o from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o spirit_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n false_a teacher_n be_v set_v forth_o 1_o by_o their_o original_a 2_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o good_a hearer_n they_o do_v hear_v good_a teacher_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o you_o see_v here_o first_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n good_a and_o bad_a hearer_n good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n be_v of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a bad_a teacher_n and_o bad_a hearer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a teacher_n and_o a_o victory_n also_o good_a hearer_n do_v overcome_v bad_a teacher_n three_o you_o have_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o conflict_n good_a hearer_n overcome_v four_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o divine_a descent_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o good_a hearer_n then_o in_o bad_a teacher_n five_o here_o be_v a_o congratulation_n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n doct._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o teacher_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n some_o of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n why_o be_v good_a teacher_n and_o good_a hearer_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n answ_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a they_o be_v bear_v from_o on_o high_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n john_n 8.23_o i_o be_o from_o above_o say_v christ_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v they_o be_v descend_v from_o god_n whereas_o those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a offspring_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o both_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o doctrine_n rom._n 8.15_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n veil_v in_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o god_n set_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o not_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o that_o place_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fit_v one_o member_n to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o burdensome_a except_o god_n join_v it_o to_o the_o body_n so_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v one_o member_n into_o the_o spiritual_a body_n except_o god_n put_v it_o in_o indeed_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v superfluous_a humour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n mat_n 15.13_o as_o it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o noisome_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o so_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v well_o till_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v cut_v off_o use_v this_o
suffer_v death_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a compassionate_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o the_o schoolman_n render_v be_v divers_a principal_o these_o first_o angel_n be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o generation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v yet_o god_n lose_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n because_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v but_o man_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n he_o be_v corrupt_a all_o his_o offspring_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o creature_n whole_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v make_v many_o man_n once_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v provide_v another_o mean_n of_o save_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o save_v they_o by_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n again_o though_o all_o man_n have_v perish_v they_o have_v have_v but_o their_o desert_n and_o god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o service_n by_o one_o angel_n redeem_v than_o by_o many_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o their_o procurement_n to_o this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a the_o angel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n have_v god_n show_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o three_o the_o angel_n conceive_v thing_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o by_o a_o present_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o mind_n or_o repent_v but_o man_n conceive_v thing_n by_o discourse_n find_v they_o in_o the_o event_n many_o time_n to_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o conceive_v one_o thing_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v discourse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n deceive_v in_o job_n job_n 1.11_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o take_v this_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o light_n than_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n communicate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o wilful_a not_o attendance_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v five_o as_o man_n have_v a_o time_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o help_v or_o alter_v their_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v angel_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o time_n to_o man_n be_v bodily_a death_n which_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a their_o time_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o spiritual_a death_n their_o first_o sin_n hence_o damascen_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v have_v another_o time_n beyond_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n namely_o not_o their_o first_o sin_n but_o their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v offer_v they_o any_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o these_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o man_n device_n and_o conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n you_o have_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_n to_o we_o which_o also_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o jer._n 8.4_o god_n neither_o turn_v nor_o return_v angel_n turn_v but_o return_v not_o man_n both_o turn_n and_o return_v through_o this_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n 1_o of_o meditation_n 2_o of_o practice_n first_o of_o meditation_n and_o that_o 1_o concern_v god_n and_o 1_o concern_v his_o justice_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v second_o his_o mercy_n and_o and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o father_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o three_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n second_o concern_v ourselves_o who_o be_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o save_v we_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o help_v we_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o sin_n which_o pluck_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n will_v pluck_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n of_o practice_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o psal_n 22.6_o 1._o by_o consider_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o by_o consider_v his_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n better_o three_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o joyfullnesse_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n luke_n 1.68_o 2._o marry_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 1.46_o 3._o john_n leap_v at_o it_o for_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.41_o 4._o abraham_n long_v before_o john_n 8.56_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o laugh_v gen._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o hereupon_o call_v his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v less_o benefit_n than_o we_o hereby_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o sure_a if_o john_n write_v every_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o chap._n 1.4_o then_o hence_o also_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o christmas_n otherwise_o usual_o spend_v in_o carnal_a delight_n because_o man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n doct._n if_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o luke_n 10.22_o 23._o why_o because_o of_o his_o comely_a beauty_n and_o goodly_a proportion_n no_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o then_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o happy_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 10.22_o 23._o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o 16._o mark_v 4.34_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4.34_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n servant_n be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n disciple_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n second_o their_o faith_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o john_n 20.29_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
ult_n psal_n 5.4_o heb._n 1.13_o reas_n 1_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o iniquity_n 2_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o save_a grace_n they_o do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n so_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o so_o hope_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o so_o love_n you_o that_o love_v god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 3_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o ezek._n 36.27_o use_v 1_o it_o show_v that_o ignorance_n be_v no_o mother_n of_o devotion_n for_o what_o be_v devotion_n but_o a_o strict_a and_o near_a fellowship_n with_o god_n it_o show_v therefore_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o wicked_a ignorant_a man_n they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v plead_v for_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n my_o people_n perish_v god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n you_o may_v think_v you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o can_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n so_o what_o fellowship_n have_v that_o man_n with_o god_n that_o have_v neither_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o warmth_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o use_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o if_o you_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o many_o servant_n and_o child_n be_v how_o can_v these_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o desire_n after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a many_o there_o be_v that_o desire_n knowledge_n and_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o such_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o desire_n or_o give_v they_o knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o ignorance_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.11_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o damnation_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v live_v in_o it_o in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o deceive_v if_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n you_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n he_o lie_v quest_n who_o can_v say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_a have_v not_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n their_o fail_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v their_o fail_n but_o do_v they_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o step_v into_o a_o way_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n david_n step_v into_o the_o way_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o good_a way_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o wild_a beast_n or_o a_o storm_n or_o carelessness_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v wrong_a he_o turn_v into_o the_o right_a path_n again_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a heart_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o return_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v his_o error_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v man_n as_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n you_o must_v 1_o avoid_v ignorance_n and_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o they_o that_o love_v light_a god_n love_v they_o 2_o turn_v not_o aside_o to_o any_o dark_a crooked_a way_n psal_n 125_o 6._o the_o israel_n of_o god_n have_v no_o crooked_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 7.1_o show_v we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n that_o god_n may_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n and_o we_o he_o for_o our_o father_n we_o must_v look_v into_o all_o dark_a corner_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o if_o you_o do_v thus_o strive_v to_o reform_v yourselves_o you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n if_o you_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o dark_a and_o crooked_a and_o unclean_a way_n you_o may_v assure_v yourselves_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v to_o deliver_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a his_o first_o message_n be_v that_o god_n be_v light_n verse_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o descend_v to_o gather_v a_o certain_a sine_fw-la of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o want_v of_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o lay_v down_o verse_n 6._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o enjoy_v this_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o part_n 1_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n namely_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 2_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d privilege_n doct._n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n oâ—_n true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o light_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n comfort_n glory_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n mark_n 4.16_o light_n be_v clear_a and_o so_o be_v knowledge_n 2_o for_o light_n of_o holiness_n ephes_n 5.8_o light_n be_v clean_a so_o be_v holiness_n 3_o for_o comfort_n psalm_n 97.11_o 4_o for_o glory_n now_o darkness_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o these_o now_o therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n purity_n comfort_n and_o glory_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o walk_v it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o in_o borrow_a speech_n there_o be_v some_o signification_n therein_o 1_o it_o imply_v that_o a_o christian_a course_n be_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o walk_v that_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v no_o motion_n more_o voluntary_a than_o walk_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a motion_n not_o a_o step_n or_o two_o that_o make_v a_o walk_n 3_o walk_v get_v ground_n its_o motus_fw-la progressivus_fw-la stand_v still_o rid_v no_o ground_n but_o walk_v do_v so_o a_o christian_a he_o go_v about_o christian_a duty_n not_o only_o voluntary_o and_o continual_o but_o he_o grow_v up_o therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a course_n voluntary_o continual_o and_o increase_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n now_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v have_v undoubted_a fellowship_n with_o god_n appear_v ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v light_n those_o that_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o in_o holy_a way_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n psalm_n 1.1_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n be_v bless_v than_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o fellowship_n stand_v all_o blessedness_n psal_n 119.1_o 2._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o direct_v of_o we_o ezek._n 36.27_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14.8_o if_o any_o good_a fruit_n be_v grow_v in_o a_o ch_z istan_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v carnal_a joh._n 3.6_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a without_o god_n spirit_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n 2_o as_o we_o can_v be_v good_a without_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o can_v do_v good_a without_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o christ_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o carnal_a man_n to_o
grow_v perfect_a every_o day_n such_o a_o man_n still_o grow_v in_o fruitfulness_n he_o grow_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n joh._n 15.2_o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o he_o by_o obedience_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n the_o more_o it_o stick_v his_o root_n downward_o into_o the_o ground_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v so_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o he_o stick_v his_o root_n on_o christ_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o so_o the_o husbandman_n will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o prune_v it_o he_o have_v no_o such_o care_n of_o a_o sour_a barren_a tree_n but_o if_o a_o tree_n be_v fruitful_a he_o cut_v off_o all_o superfluous_a bough_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n so_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o god_n commandment_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stick_v his_o root_n his_o faith_n and_o hope_v deep_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v willing_a to_o cut_v down_o all_o those_o noisome_a lust_n that_o suck_v away_o the_o sap_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n see_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o full_o to_o follow_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o cumberance_n all_o corruption_n all_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n use_v 1_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o no_o whether_o sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a how_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n affect_v to_o god_n commandment_n do_v thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o thy_o way_n it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v out_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o thy_o treasure_n as_o most_o profitable_a to_o there_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o thy_o ornament_n as_o most_o honourable_a to_o thou_o do_v thou_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n as_o thy_o life_n most_o near_o and_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o have_v that_o love_n in_o thou_o that_o be_v perfect_a without_o guile_n perfect_a in_o every_o part_n of_o love_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o readiness_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o a_o man_n look_v at_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o by-path_n as_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o unprofitable_a and_o dishonourable_a if_o he_o can_v break_v they_o without_o any_o scruple_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o they_o all_o than_o his_o life_n very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o such_o use_v 2._o for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v perfection_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v any_o desire_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o perfection_n not_o only_o of_o truth_n but_o part_n and_o degree_n if_o he_o can_v why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n keep_v his_o commandment_n take_v heed_n of_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o be_v love_n to_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o nativity_n but_o be_v there_o no_o better_a argument_n nor_o furtherance_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o this_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o deck_v our_o body_n and_o house_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o feast_v and_o be_v liberal_a you_o will_v find_v that_o a_o great_a help_n to_o further_a your_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o any_o course_n without_o a_o commandment_n if_o you_o keep_v such_o feast_n which_o end_n in_o all_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o game_n and_o play_v they_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a well_o but_o we_o fall_v from_o religion_n to_o civility_n from_o civility_n to_o intemperance_n and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n for_o it_o not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o keep_v custom_n his_o love_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v get_v your_o love_n to_o christ_n perfect_v it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o old_a custom_n but_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o most_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o keep_v such_o feast_n be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n commandment_n if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o you_o will_v find_v your_o love_n perfect_v you_o will_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o good_a your_o spirit_n grow_v from_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o but_o because_o man_n look_v at_o custom_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o find_v his_o heart_n unlifty_a to_o holy_a duty_n but_o before_o it_o be_v end_v he_o be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v do_v why_o because_o he_o obey_v a_o command_n but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o custom_n it_o grow_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o more_o dishonour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n than_o he_o have_v these_o twelve_o day_n but_o will_v you_o have_v your_o love_n perfect_v then_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o course_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o then_o the_o more_o you_o practise_v the_o more_o you_o may_v you_o shall_v find_v your_o grace_n grow_v and_o your_o love_n perfect_v to_o every_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o bless_a be_v that_o soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v do_v his_o commandment_n be_v do_v and_o your_o do_v shall_v multiply_v your_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v do_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v a_o man_n find_v himself_o order_n his_o way_n according_a to_o a_o commandment_n if_o you_o find_v it_o delightful_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v still_o walk_v in_o it_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o your_o way_n your_o treasure_n your_o ornament_n etc._n etc._n why_o this_o be_v your_o comfort_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o you_o and_o will_v grow_v more_o perfect_a so_o perfect_a that_o god_n cover_v all_o your_o infirmity_n so_o perfect_a that_o it_o grow_v up_o high_a to_o perfection_n even_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o perfect_a that_o god_n see_v you_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v his_o will_n so_o perfect_a that_o you_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o be_v constant_a and_o if_o god_n see_v you_o thus_o mould_v to_o a_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o custom_n god_n will_v uphold_v you_o and_o help_v you_o and_o strengthen_v you_o till_o he_o make_v you_o perfect_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o a_o soul_n 1_o joh_n 2.5_o 6._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o verse_n 5._o you_o have_v a_o obedient_a christian_a set_v out_o 1_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n 2_o by_o his_o privilege_n which_o be_v double_a 1_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v 2_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n 3_o verse_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v profess_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n namely_o imitation_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 5_o verse_n we_o have_v observe_v doct._n the_o observation_n of_o christ_n commandment_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n those_o next_o word_n show_v the_o right_n honour_v of_o christ_n and_o yourselves_o together_o so_o as_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n and_o he_o honour_v we_o that_o be_v by_o knowledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o what_o by_o the_o love_n in_o we_o no_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o though_o both_o be_v coincident_a so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o their_o bâ—ing_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n doct._n sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o bless_a estate_n in_o christ_n hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o
make_v know_v your_o estate_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o you_o fall_v in_o your_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o duty_n he_o tender_v unto_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n from_o hence_o observe_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n if_o old_a man_n do_v not_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o read_v then_o let_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n psal_n 1.2_o reas_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o help_v knowledge_n much_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o it_o help_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v yea_o it_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n on_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o though_o the_o preach_n do_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v yet_o by_o read_v they_o come_v to_o quicken_v faith_n act._n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o word_n prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a yet_o till_o again_o they_o read_v and_o revise_v and_o meditate_a on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o suspense_n but_o after_o they_o see_v the_o agreement_n of_o his_o public_a doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n than_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n by_o read_v without_o hear_v but_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v exceed_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n from_o read_v the_o word_n deut._n 17.19.20_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o thereby_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n a_o man_n neglect_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o spirit_n more_o loose_a and_o unbridled_a less_o conscionable_a he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n so_o much_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v we_o and_o establish_v and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a duty_n 5_o it_o make_v the_o word_n more_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o a_o marvellous_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o word_n when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o ephes_n 5.17_o a_o man_n in_o temptation_n will_v find_v need_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 6_o last_o another_o use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o john_n 1.4_o read_v do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n not_o that_o read_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n no_o ordinance_n root_v out_o another_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o though_o that_o especial_o beget_v faith_n yet_o for_o sundry_a other_o grace_n read_v be_v of_o special_a use_n at_o least_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n ever_o bless_v read_v alone_o to_o beget_v faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bless_v it_o alone_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o any_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n what_o one_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n come_v on_o to_o faith_n to_o god_n fear_n to_o humility_n to_o patience_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n be_v find_v good_a christian_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o go_v abroad_o otherwise_o it_o fare_v with_o read_v as_o with_o the_o eunuch_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o read_v act._n 8.30_o 31._o till_o philip_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v you_o old_a man_n read_v and_o you_o young_a man_n read_v and_o you_o child_n read_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o put_v it_o over_o whole_o to_o little_a child_n as_o a_o petty_a childish_a exercise_n but_o what_o do_v st._n john_n write_v only_o to_o babe_n no_o but_o he_o write_v to_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o to_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n deu._n 17.19_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o only_o upon_o babe_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o employment_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o war_n or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o must_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o read_v the_o law_n no_o person_n but_o let_v he_o read_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n better_o and_o the_o better_a remember_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o many_o temptation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v hence_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v by_o read_v the_o word_n by_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n you_o may_v be_v help_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v these_o father_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o father_n not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n for_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o even_o out_o of_o very_a reverence_n to_o their_o age_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o even_o of_o minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o old_a man_n as_o their_o father_n for_o this_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a tit._n 2_o 15._o much_o less_o be_v a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v less_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o elder_a year_n levit._fw-la 19.32_o he_o give_v special_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old-man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o such_o man_n as_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o old_a man_n reas_n god_n have_v stamp_v on_o old_a man_n the_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o on_o magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o that_o a_o old_a man_n bear_v a_o blush_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rich_a man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n allsufficiency_n magistrate_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n old_a man_n of_o his_o eternity_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v old_a man_n as_o our_o father_n 2_o it_o prove_v the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o young_a man_n that_o look_v at_o old_a man_n as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n isa_n 3.5_o to_o those_o person_n when_o they_o see_v the_o hoary_a head_n pass_v by_o rise_v not_o up_o nor_o reverence_v he_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o young_a man_n to_o reverence_v old_a age_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o in_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o levit._n 19.32_o 2_o you_o must_v show_v they_o reverence_n in_o speech_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v they_o father_n 3_o in_o silence_n in_o their_o presence_n not_o to_o put_v forth_o yourselves_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v silent_a till_o at_o least_o they_o have_v speak_v use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v old_a man_n see_v god_n have_v put_v such_o honour_n and_o respect_n upon_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o respective_a to_o thy_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o honour_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v you_o have_v all_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o express_v reverence_n in_o speech_n and_o carriage_n to_o you_o and_o ought_v not_o you_o then_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o speak_v
and_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o oil_n cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o gladness_n isa_n 61.3_o so_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n or_o satan_n but_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o before_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wisdom_n make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v eccles_n 8.1_o take_v away_o pride_n rough_a look_n wanton_a look_n and_o so_o smooth_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n amiable_a such_o a_o soul_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o oil_n to_o consecrate_v all_o vessel_n no_o consecration_n but_o oil_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o exod._n 33.23_o whether_o to_o consecrate_v vessel_n or_o officer_n this_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v no_o long_o for_o themselves_o or_o the_o world_n but_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n act._n 2.17_o rev._n 1.6_o so_o that_o that_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n above_o measure_n descend_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n heal_v their_o wound_n soften_a and_o supple_a their_o soul_n cheer_v their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 11.26_o that_o be_v one_o anoint_v so_o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 1_o samuel_n 8.28_o king_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n why_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n every_o christian_n have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n such_o a_o unction_n he_o have_v that_o whatsoever_o case_n he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a what_o bid_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o at_o any_o man_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v of_o matter_n concern_v salvation_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o regal_a spirit_n so_o second_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v but_o typical_a and_o shadowy_a battle_n but_o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.12_o to_o 18._o and_o so_o their_o war_n be_v far_o above_o prince_n rev._n 12.1_o these_o be_v great_a battle_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o stand_v partly_o in_o pray_v partly_o in_o teach_v partly_o in_o sacrifice_a so_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o christian_a a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n a_o teach_v rom._n 8.15_o jer._n 31_o 32_o 33._o so_o also_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51.17_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o nay_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n offer_v three_o thousand_o together_o he_o take_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o heap_n upon_o heap_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a king_n and_o priest_n but_o true_o if_o christian_n know_v their_o worth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o discourage_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o for_o prophet_n it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o this_o be_v principal_a they_o have_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n secret_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v of_o poor_a christian_n he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o psal_n 25.14_o matth._n 13.11_o so_o thaâ—_n many_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o than_o his_o minister_n apollo_n waâ—_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o find_v aquilla_n and_o priscilla_n tent-maker_n they_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o more_o perfect_o matth_n 11.25_o 26_o 27._o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o election_n vocation_n justification_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n god_n reveal_v these_o to_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o to_o babe_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v obscure_a mystery_n so_o god_n many_o time_n help_v poor_a christian_n to_o see_v more_o clear_o into_o scripture_n than_o many_o great_a scholar_n rev._n 3.18_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.95_o psal_n 16.10_o dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o the_o holy_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o receive_v this_o unction_n holiness_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v god_n his_o own_o due_a holiness_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o now_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o not_o only_o from_o all_o unclean_a but_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o thing_n holy_a a_o set_n apart_o from_o unclean_a and_o common_a use_n and_o dedicate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a use_n so_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a now_o christ_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o for_o no_o ordinance_n so_o separate_v from_o community_n as_o christ_n nor_o so_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o these_o little_a babe_n shall_v help_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v a_o antichrist_n so_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o seduce_a so_o he_o be_v a_o unction_n a_o box_n of_o ointment_n which_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o and_o help_v you_o against_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o of_o trial_n to_o every_o christian_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o that_o be_v one_o outward_o rom._n 2.27.28_o we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o deep_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v deny_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n why_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o that_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o war_v against_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v or_o instruct_v other_o and_o as_o for_o judge_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o why_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o may_v pretend_v christianity_n but_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thou_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o subdue_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thou_o have_v that_o unction_n that_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o book_n or_o thy_o education_n thou_o want_v these_o infuse_a gift_n there_o be_v never_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o now_o know_v better_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o grace_n be_v than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v now_o able_a to_o see_v what_o he_o never_o see_v before_o he_o know_v the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n favour_n why_o if_o thy_o grace_n come_v from_o this_o inward_a anoint_v thou_o be_v a_o christian_n such_o a_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n use_v 2_o will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v every_o company_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o separist_n it_o be_v in_o i_o the_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v in_o neither_o of_o you_o but_o in_o i_o why_o where_o you_o have_v a_o company_n endue_v with_o this_o holy_a ointment_n why_o there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v
accompany_v of_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n accompany_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n with_o miracle_n their_o writing_n lay_v upon_o any_o disease_n heal_v none_o but_o their_o presence_n heal_v many_o and_o do_v many_o wonder_n heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 5.22_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o speak_v with_o divers_a tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o their_o writing_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n and_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v convert_v obj._n what_o then_o be_v their_o writing_n in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o convince_v a._n no_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o their_o write_n 1_o sometime_o to_o put_v man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 15.14_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a 3_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o know_v but_o be_v slack_a in_o perform_v thereof_o sometime_o in_o liberality_n slack_a sometime_o in_o dispence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o 2_o john_n 8._o revel_v 2.4_o 5._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 4_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o nigh_o that_o they_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v 2_o thes_n 2._o so_o some_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o he_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o so_o he_o inform_v the_o corinthian_n how_o husband_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n in_o case_n of_o desertion_n or_o present_a persecution_n use_v 1._o it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v among_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v be_v mean_n of_o much_o good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o among_o million_o of_o papist_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o any_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n after_o such_o evidet_fw-la demonstration_n and_o conviction_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o write_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o else_o why_o do_v not_o saint_n john_n write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o other_o heretic_n in_o that_o time_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v he_o write_v to_o cerinthus_n or_o menander_n his_o labour_n will_v have_v be_v lose_v not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v much_o good_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n it_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o like_v the_o truth_n better_o and_o some_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o other_o write_n but_o never_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v many_o time_n bless_v sudden_a speech_n to_o convert_v some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o have_v only_o read_v it_o in_o writing_n for_o god_n never_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n write_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n obj._n why_o then_o do_v not_o our_o divine_n spare_v their_o labour_n in_o writing_n a._n though_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v to_o conversion_n yet_o to_o establishment_n of_o many_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n use_v 2._o you_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o may_v be_v once_o or_o more_o every_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n few_o or_o none_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o people_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o popery_n or_o heresy_n no_o wonder_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v the_o apostle_n write_n while_o they_o be_v live_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n therefore_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o else_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pleace_v will_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o those_o that_o say_v read_v and_o preach_v be_v of_o like_a efficacy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v the_o apostle_n write_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n as_o their_o presence_n in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v write_v most_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v most_o remote_a 2_o chron._n 15.3_o a_o long_a time_n they_o be_v without_o a_o god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_v priest_n imply_v they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n 1_o king_n 13.33_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o set_v up_o base_a fellow_n that_o want_v both_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o only_o read_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o teach_v priest_n and_o therefore_o live_v without_o god_n obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v be_v more_o say_v of_o pagan_n 2_o and_o what_o then_o will_v you_o judge_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o dumb_a minister_n be_v cast_v away_n a._n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o great_a charity_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o teach_v minister_n or_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o without_o a_o teach_v minister_n they_o live_v without_o god_n and_o without_o the_o law_n we_o know_v that_o many_o that_o live_v in_o such_o place_n go_v abroad_o and_o light_n on_o good_a sermon_n and_o to_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o he_o be_v not_o seek_v and_o then_o they_o either_o remove_v themselves_o or_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n abroad_o and_o god_n often_o bless_v private_a conference_n and_o help_n to_o do_v much_o good_a neh._n 8.12_o but_o man_n that_o go_v home_o from_o bare_a read_n their_o heart_n go_v home_o as_o dead_a as_o their_o minister_n be_v dumb_a so_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o people_n as_o ignorant_a as_o pagan_n and_o turk_n v_o 3_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n to_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v unto_o to_o know_v where_o their_o write_n may_v be_v of_o most_o use_n if_o you_o write_v to_o some_o think_v to_o convert_v they_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o write_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o reprove_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o so_o you_o may_v write_v with_o comfort_n to_o they_o use_v 4._o may_v serve_v to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o read_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n write_v if_o other_o read_v not_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v put_v more_o fuel_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o grow_v hot_a so_o let_v people_n read_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a therefore_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o you_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 17.19_o if_o king_n may_v not_o be_v excuse_v much_o less_o private_a man_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o where_o he_o put_v believer_n and_o knower_n together_o now_o believer_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n john_n 8.31_o 32._o so_o much_o sincerity_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o discipleship_n the_o strong_a faith_n the_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n the_o weak_a our_o knowledge_n for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o truth_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o
but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o covetousness_n true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o like_o he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o achitophel_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n as_o herod_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o jehu_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o felix_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o balaam_n or_o a_o saul_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shuttle_n spirit_n by_o start_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o dwell_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v alas_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v now_o i_o pray_v but_o ere_o night_n whole_o unable_v now_o enlarge_v then_o straighten_v i_o have_v now_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n soon_o after_o all_o cold_a and_o weak_a and_o dead_a wonderful_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o elias_n in_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o baal_n prophet_n open_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o he_o go_v through_o it_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o cap._n 19.1_o 2._o when_o jezabel_n send_v to_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v cold_a and_o discontent_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n his_o delight_n yet_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o quicking_v a._n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v so_o to_o abide_v do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v know_v though_o there_o be_v several_a garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o naked_a a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o his_o holiday_n garment_n sweet_o perfume_v but_o sometime_o homely_a mean_a garment_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o slay_v baal_n prophet_n be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiday_n garment_n afterward_o he_o remit_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o he_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a though_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n even_o so_o sometime_o we_o have_v even_o poor_a ragged_a homely_a garment_n and_o much_o of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v be_v when_o god_n have_v great_a business_n for_o we_o to_o do_v clothes_n we_o with_o better_a rich_a garment_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o consider_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o always_o some_o garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o be_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v naked_a use_v 2_o may_v exhort_v sum_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o use_v he_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o as_o a_o in-dweller_n he_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n send_v from_o our_o father_n and_o he_o bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v he_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v he_o like_o some_o guest_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n you_o must_v know_v this_o guest_n come_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.13_o he_o come_v for_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n for_o your_o redemption_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o ward_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o keep_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o guest_n that_o if_o you_o keep_v he_o you_o keep_v life_n and_o salvation_n you_o keep_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o therefore_o take_v part_n with_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quench_v it_o not_o what_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n make_v stephen_n act_n 7.51_o isa_n 63.10_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o q._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n a._n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o guide_v you_o so_o look_v that_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o if_o you_o entertain_v he_o kind_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o he_o will_v grieve_v your_o spirit_n 2_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v he_o do_v not_o strave_n this_o guest_n neglect_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n 1_o thes_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o despise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o feed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v not_o food_n from_o it_o prefer_v not_o outward_a thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lean_a our_o soul_n will_v grow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n 3_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o damp_n and_o dead_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n woeful_o camplain_v psal_n 51.8_o to_o 12._o restore_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v his_o very_a bone_n be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n the_o strength_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v like_a fire_n every_o gross_a sin_n be_v like_a water_n cast_v on_o it_o it_o quench_v it_o use_v 3_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n you_o can_v never_o say_v you_o dwell_v alone_o and_o want_v company_n you_o can_v want_v good_a company_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o be_o not_o alone_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v i_o be_o never_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o i_o he_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n doct._n 3_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v verse_n 20._o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o needful_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o age_n doct._n 4._o the_o anonytment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sufficient_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v better_a thing_n nor_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v jerem._n 31.32_o not_o that_o we_o need_v not_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o help_v by_o any_o instuction_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n for_o explication_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v full_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v inquisitive_a concern_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n help_v he_o to_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a teacher_n 2_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 1_o tim._n 4.1_o joh._n 16.25_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n clear_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o clear_v discern_v the_o object_n must_v be_v clear_a the_o medium_n clear_a and_o the_o eye_n clear_a and_o then_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o open_v our_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o clear_v all_o the_o medium_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v plain_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o tpirit_n be_v a_o clear_a instructor_n no_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 3_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o truth_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v breed_v a_o child_n feel_v such_o qualm_n and_o
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
our_o brethren_n such_o a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr 1._o love_n enlarge_v we_o to_o forgive_v injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o move_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o forgive_v we_o a_o work_n of_o love_n 2_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v act_v 10.4_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o cornelius_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v alm_n 3_o there_o be_v to_o who_o we_o can_v give_v little_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o esteem_n to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o and_o this_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o our_o brother_n in_o ill_a conceit_n we_o shall_v find_v god_n to_o be_v estrange_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o job_n friend_n they_o have_v a_o hard_a conceit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n and_o this_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o mat._n 5.23_o 24._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v in_o we_o a_o harsh_a conceit_n of_o our_o brother_n use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n as_o prayer_n be_v to_o present_v it_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o be_v such_o special_a grace_n as_o without_o they_o no_o prayer_n can_v be_v accept_v let_v we_o but_o labour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o these_o two_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v dart_v up_o by_o these_o two_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v in_o any_o measure_n with_o faith_n and_o love_n before_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o answer_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o verse_n 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o notable_a privilege_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n vers_fw-la 23._o he_o tell_v we_o what_o commandment_n they_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o lay_v down_o another_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o benefit_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o himself_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v else_o doubt_v of_o it_o doct._n that_o a_o obedient_a christian_a keep_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o obedient_a christian_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 7_o 8._o as_o his_o jewel_n prov._n 6.21_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o his_o life_n prov._n 16.19_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o command_v imply_v obedience_n out_o of_o sense_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o commander_n inferiority_n in_o the_o person_n command_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n reas_n from_o the_o effect_n our_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n john_n 14.23_o god_n will_v come_v and_o keep_v house_n with_o we_o and_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n his_o husband_n will_v lop_v off_o his_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n than_o he_o do_v before_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v come_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o we_o neh._n 8.10_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o strength_n comfort_n come_v from_o confortare_fw-la to_o strengthen_v the_o more_o strong_a a_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o he_o perform_v christian_a duty_n like_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19.4_o a_o weak_a man_n soon_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a but_o a_o strong_a man_n go_v through_o his_o business_n cheerful_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a clamour_n they_o say_v protestant_a christian_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n because_o we_o deny_v all_o merit_n in_o they_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o do_v not_o deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n but_o as_o jacob_n confess_v we_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 30.1_o be_v there_o no_o use_n of_o good_a work_n except_o they_o merit_v be_v there_o no_o use_n of_o gold_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o thiâ—_n encouragement_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n see_v thereby_o we_o shall_v maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o god_n also_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n recompense_v we_o though_o not_o for_o our_o work_n yet_o according_a to_o our_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o our_o good_a work_n because_o we_o do_v receive_v strength_n from_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 2_o this_o may_v show_v every_o christian_a just_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v himself_o close_o to_o god_n commandment_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o keep_v mutual_a and_o entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o a_o husbandman_n take_v pain_n with_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o those_o corruption_n which_o will_v make_v we_o stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v because_o he_o see_v we_o take_v pain_n and_o employ_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a and_o will_v multiply_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o give_v we_o more_o strentgh_a to_o make_v we_o yield_v more_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n life_n be_v very_o obscure_a we_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n therefore_o those_o christian_n much_o wrong_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o no_o commandment_n though_o they_o will_v do_v as_o god_n require_v yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o free_o and_o not_o as_o command_v but_o why_o then_o do_v john_n bid_v we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o promise_v such_o blessing_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v they_o a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v do_v good_a duty_n though_o god_n do_v not_o command_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o must_v therefore_o do_v good_a duty_n because_o god_n command_v he_o 3_o those_o christian_n be_v reprove_v that_o walk_n loose_o with_o god_n who_o keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n as_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o way_n their_o jewel_n the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n their_o life_n such_o christian_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n promise_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v wanton_a proud_a covetous_a be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o else_o god_n will_v keep_v their_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v their_o spirit_n 4_o this_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v more_o close_o with_o god_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n such_o shall_v have_v god_n dwell_v with_o they_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o god_n will_v play_v the_o good_a husbandman_n about_o they_o he_o will_v prune_v they_o from_o all_o loose_a distemper_n that_o hang_v about_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o our_o teacher_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v before_o he_o with_o christian_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v strength_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v run_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n hereby_o we_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
affect_v with_o our_o humane_a excellency_n 〈◊〉_d please_v he_o when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o 〈◊〉_d exhort_v woman_n to_o 1_o peter_z 3.3_o 4._o isa_n â—2_n &_o 53._o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o beauty_n in_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v 3._o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n in_o st._n john_n time_n than_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o tradition_n col._n 2.20_o they_o much_o adore_v venerable_a antiquity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o true_a indeed_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o labour_v now_o especial_o to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n for_o many_o a_o man_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o nothing_o within_o he_o but_o rottenness_n many_o again_o have_v a_o fair_a outside_n and_o as_o for_o their_o inside_n be_v like_o empty_a shell_n they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o godliness_n col._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o prophet_n that_o hold_v not_o out_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o prophet_n or_o every_o person_n for_o a_o good_a prophet_n may_v express_v much_o weakness_n but_o he_o say_v every_o spirit_n whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o prophet_n that_o do_v express_v christ_n jesus_n if_o any_o spirit_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o menander_n do_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o breathe_v such_o error_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v not_o of_o god_n john_n 14.17_o &_o 16.15_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v truth_n and_o not_o save_v truth_n but_o only_o moral_a truth_n he_o do_v not_o press_v the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o express_v a_o spirit_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o only_o express_v the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n reveal_v christ_n in_o moral_a writing_n in_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o man_n wisdom_n if_o his_o spirit_n relish_v nothing_o but_o affect_a eloquence_n his_o spirit_n be_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o do_v you_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n savour_n of_o ambition_n pomp_n and_o delicacy_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n this_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n doctrine_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a such_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o christ_n reas_n because_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o though_o he_o be_v veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n christ_n jesus_n come_v ride_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n he_o come_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a magnificence_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n but_o he_o gather_v into_o his_o arm_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n quasi_fw-la anti_fw-la christum_fw-la it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o spirit_n make_v way_n to_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v make_v cold_a the_o spirit_n of_o people_n it_o make_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v matth._n 24.11_o 12._o 3._o because_o while_o minister_n do_v pump_v out_o the_o doctrine_n with_o heathenish_a right_n they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o feed_v themselves_o as_o demas_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v minister_n what_o frame_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a profession_n if_o they_o will_v approve_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o must_v hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a simplicity_n though_o man_n can_v so_o well_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o they_o may_v try_v their_o spirit_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v to_o express_v nothing_o in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n jesus_n veil_v with_o humane_a frailty_n use_v 2._o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n when_o their_o heart_n can_v bear_v they_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o save_a truth_n not_o to_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n in_o carnal_a excellency_n seek_v high_a matter_n but_o in_o humane_a simplicity_n 3._o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n who_o content_n themselves_o with_o outward_a flourishing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v 4._o this_o may_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n narrow_o to_o watch_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v free_v from_o popery_n affect_v not_o flourish_v eloquence_n affect_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o tyrannical_a spirit_n or_o he_o that_o deliver_v only_o moral_a truth_n and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o st._n john_n time_n and_o as_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o antichrist_n do_v work_v in_o his_o time_n 2_o thess_n 2.7_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n 1._o a_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o its_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1._o for_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o their_o foundation_n and_o wrought_v mighty_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n if_o there_o be_v not_o safe_a hold_v upon_o naked_a christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v utter_o inveigh_v against_o such_o gal._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o say_v he_o either_o trust_n god_n for_o all_o or_o nothing_o distrust_v of_o grace_n or_o depend_v on_o something_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n receive_v be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o so_o many_o soul_n suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n contempt_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n judas_n vers_fw-la 8._o look_v at_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o be_v flourish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o now_o also_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o their_o worship_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n col._n 2.18_o man_n at_o that_o time_n worship_v angel_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o they_o have_v more_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o which_o they_o cleave_v rather_o than_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v begin_v to_o worship_v image_n 1_o john_n 5.21_o therefore_o john_n bless_v his_o babe_n from_o they_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o cleave_v not_o only_o to_o creature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o show_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n show_v be_v any_o performance_n col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o draw_v their_o body_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o they_o must_v have_v some_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o they_o do_v invent_v course_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o
mean_v here_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a he_o be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o as_o no_o member_n can_v grow_v in_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o col._n 3.14_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 18._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v expert_a thus_o ezra_n 7.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n perfect_a to_o any_o good_a office_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a you_o can_v set_v he_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v perfect_a to_o it_o love_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v set_v peter_n on_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o this_o work_n by_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o press_v upon_o he_o this_o love_n every_o time_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o love_n require_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o do_v and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o ill_a will_n he_o always_o bungles_a it_o 5_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v durable_a so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n love_n it_o be_v durable_a if_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v it_o not_o only_o grow_v and_o continue_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o love_n continue_v not_o the_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o love_n begin_v to_o remove_v use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_a to_o god_n how_o stand_v your_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o your_o love_n be_v close_v up_o from_o your_o brethren_n than_o your_o love_n be_v very_o unsound_a or_o very_o sick_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o life_n and_o so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a love_n so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o love_n according_a as_o our_o love_n work_v so_o work_v our_o faith_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o love_n one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o that_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o thrive_a in_o your_o soul_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o of_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a heart_n his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a you_o may_v know_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a if_o your_o love_n be_v sound_a to_o your_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n they_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o branch_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o moses_n spirit_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o he_o so_o who_o so_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v they_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.27_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o envy_n judg._n 9.22_o 23._o use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o among_o spiritual_a man_n for_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n or_o on_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o old_a olive_n object_n but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n which_o will_v neither_o benefit_v themselves_o nor_o other_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o answ_n they_o have_v sour_a oil_n distil_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n in_o we_o that_o suck_v sourness_n from_o the_o old_a stock_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o god_n child_n yet_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o run_v forth_o but_o when_o you_o see_v christian_a love_n express_v itself_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o do_v find_v his_o spirit_n supple_v with_o any_o compassion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v your_o spirit_n mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o your_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o you_o 3_o labour_n we_o to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v sour_a and_o hard_a so_o much_o do_v he_o damp_n the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v uncomfortable_a how_o great_a be_v that_o dis-comfort_n doct._n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n they_o maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o dwell_v with_o we_o it_o will_v argue_v much_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o near_a one_o another_o and_o branch_n one_o of_o another_o but_o one_o body_n with_o another_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o we_o know_v it_o answ_n this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v believe_v more_o to_o be_v true_a than_o they_o know_v heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v faith_n understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n something_o we_o know_v by_o reason_n which_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v evident_a sense_n and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o favour_n
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
and_o how_o dare_v any_o appear_v that_o dare_v claim_v grace_n and_o glory_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o faithful_a obedience_n who_o dare_v claim_v the_o least_o mercy_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la how_o much_o less_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la god_n servant_n do_v not_o think_v god_n behold_v to_o they_o for_o their_o service_n but_o they_o never_o think_v themselves_o more_o engage_v and_o behold_v to_o god_n then_o when_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o most_o service_n they_o say_v with_o david_n who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o they_o know_v every_o joâ—_n of_o mercy_n be_v free_a grace_n every_o sin_n pardon_v be_v free_a grace_n no_o malefactor_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o king_n send_v he_o a_o pardon_n he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n free_a grace_n and_o royal_a compassion_n but_o yet_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n pardon_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o god_n people_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o dead_a dog_n before_o god_n and_o be_v at_o not_o for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v never_o see_v life_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n why_o as_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o and_o that_o life_n for_o ever_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o it_o to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o free_a gift_n every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n prov._n 19.6_o shall_v we_o respect_v prince_n so_o that_o have_v but_o earthly_a honour_n and_o profit_n to_o give_v that_o we_o think_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v god_n that_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v even_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o these_o natural_a life_n and_o that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n deut._n 8.18_o nay_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v this_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o respect_n the_o poor_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o life_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n he_o mean_v for_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o shall_v eternal_a life_n lie_v by_o like_o a_o refuse_n thing_n that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o use_v 3_o of_o trial_n whether_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n or_o no_o and_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o gift_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o eternal_a life_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n or_o not_o have_v thou_o find_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o whereas_o thou_o see_v thy_o soul_n as_o a_o dead_a dog_n for_o want_n of_o this_o life_n now_o god_n have_v justify_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n why_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v once_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.33_o second_o have_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o thou_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o why_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v john_n 17.3_o have_v god_n shed_v abroad_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o overwhelm_v yet_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o tree_n after_o winter_n if_o thou_o find_v none_o of_o these_o work_n in_o thou_o than_o thou_o have_v no_o life_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o christian_a obedience_n if_o we_o have_v find_v the_o lively_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n why_o know_v this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o be_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v he_o take_v it_o away_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o come_v from_o everlasting_a principle_n 3rd_o therefore_o it_o can_v decay_v if_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o life_n in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n will_v preserve_v it_o to_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v eternal_a how_o can_v it_o decay_v therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o eternal_a life_n and_o pray_v with_o david_n consider_v i_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal_n 139._o ult_n sinful_a lust_n be_v dead_a lust_n and_o what_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o do_v with_o dead_a lust_n keep_v your_o hand_n off_o from_o a_o sinful_a carnal_a life_n but_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o get_v sure_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o let_v neither_o satan_n not_o the_o world_n wrest_v it_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n 1_o john_n 5_o 11._o the_o latter_a part_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n doct._n the_o eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 11.25_o 26._o col._n 3.3_o john_n 14.6_o this_o life_n be_v fourfold_a of_o justification_n sanctification_n consolation_n and_o glorification_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jer._n 23.6_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.1_o 2._o for_o they_o altogether_o see_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o he_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n our_o redemption_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n eternal_a and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o god_n servant_n he_o expose_v unto_o as_o for_o inward_a temptation_n in_o sickness_n and_o grief_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o veil_n of_o corruption_n sometime_o of_o affliction_n but_o yet_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n quest_n how_o be_v our_o life_n say_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o answ_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o john_n 5.21_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o 10._o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o whether_o we_o remain_v alive_a or_o die_v yet_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n 2._o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5.9_o 10._o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v we_o life_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o this_o be_v by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o prepare_v it_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v unfit_a now_o he_o have_v adorn_v we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a spouse_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v by_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n by_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o dispense_n himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a communion_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n eph._n 4.16_o and_o as_o he_o thus_o prepare_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o 4._o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o principal_o in_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o daily_o to_o we_o judas_n 1._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o life_n all_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o all_o the_o claim_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o only_o in_o he_o we_o neither_o desire_v nor_o beg_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o any_o grace_n or_o comfort_n or_o glory_n but_o through_o jesus_n christ_n
psal_n 119.5_o &_o 24._o try_v therefore_o if_o such_o a_o covenant_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o you_o and_o god_n have_v we_o for_o our_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v sure_a god_n have_v prevent_v we_o in_o all_o this_o if_o there_o have_v no_o such_o covenant_n pass_v between_o you_o and_o god_n than_o god_n be_v not_o your_o god_n you_o have_v not_o christ_n object_n who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o so_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o his_o household_n that_o he_o walk_v so_o strict_o with_o god_n as_o you_o require_v answ_n true_a they_o that_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n often_o break_v even_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n word_n or_o mouth_n or_o counsel_n but_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n 1._o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o he_o will_v make_v up_o all_o breach_n when_o therefore_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n let_v we_o renew_v our_o humlliation_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o charge_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o may_v god_n just_o break_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o return_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o than_o god_n will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o again_o 2._o we_o have_v christ_n by_o way_n of_o acceptance_n this_o be_v express_v joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o divers_z express_v this_o place_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o king_n as_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conceive_v that_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o a_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n vers_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v his_o own_o place_n or_o own_o home_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v joh._n 19.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o home_n so_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o temple_n when_o we_o thus_o receive_v he_o we_o have_v he_o quest_n how_o do_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o into_o a_o temple_n answ_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o holy_a temple_n mal._n 3.1_o now_o what_o be_v this_o preparation_n isa_n 40.3_o 4._o 1._o mountain_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o that_o be_v the_o lofty_a spirit_n of_o man_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n willing_a to_o be_v dispose_v and_o frame_v which_o way_n he_o please_v and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o must_v not_o find_v high_a craggy_a rocky_a way_n but_o all_o must_v be_v lay_v level_a and_o even_o 2._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v that_o be_v every_o base_a eatthly_a heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o high_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o mind_n life_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n raise_v up_o above_o earthliness_n and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 24.7_o to_o 10._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o descend_v into_o pit_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n on_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n than_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o christ_n 2._o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v too_o low_a through_o despair_n many_o a_o poor_a soul_n after_o his_o high_a thought_n be_v pull_v down_o he_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a into_o despair_n that_o he_o think_v no_o promise_n or_o mercy_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o this_o heart_n be_v too_o low_a for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v a_o christian_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o christ_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o as_o bad_a as_o i_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v lay_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o if_o he_o offer_v grace_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o 3._o crooked_a thing_n must_v be_v make_v straight_o there_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n many_a turn_n in_o and_o out_o these_o must_v be_v make_v straight_o it_o be_v when_o we_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o straight_a rule_n and_o aim_v single_o at_o god_n end_n such_o a_o heart_n be_v fit_a for_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o hypocrisy_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o crookedness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o shift_v off_o and_o cover_v sin_n psal_n 125.5_o but_o to_o prevent_v it_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o deal_v plain_o discover_v our_o sin_n open_o before_o god_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n 4._o rough_a place_n must_v be_v make_v smooth_a many_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v rough_a and_o harsh_a and_o bitter_a why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n lay_v down_o all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n put_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n make_v love_v and_o meek_a the_o lamb_n christ_n will_v not_o rest_v in_o lion_n den_n therefore_o rhe_n apostle_n bid_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o wrath_n and_o malice_n when_o our_o rough_a heart_n be_v make_v smooth_a end_n amiable_a why_o then_o undoubted_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o his_o temple_n 2._o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a and_o unclean_a thing_n find_v there_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o temple_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n therefore_o put_v away_o not_o only_o unclean_a but_o common_a thing_n all_o your_o affair_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o your_o wealth_n and_o store_n all_o your_o household_n and_o child_n must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_v to_o lie_v clean_o he_o dislike_v even_o bodily_a slovenlinesse_n much_o more_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3._o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o temple_n be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n holy_a offering_n god_n will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o holy_a thing_n on_o himself_o and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o let_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o charge_n every_o one_o offer_v up_o his_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o service_n for_o the_o sabbath_n all_o god_n offering_n must_v be_v look_v to_o and_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o god_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n for_o ever_o exod._n 15.2_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v thus_o receive_v christ_n have_v you_o find_v your_o proud_a heart_n humble_v your_o base_a earthly_a heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n way_n all_o crooked_a by-path_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o shift_v put_v away_o do_v you_o find_v your_o rough_a spirit_n make_v smooth_a and_o amiable_a why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v do_v you_o strive_v to_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o and_o undefiled_a and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o and_o you_o to_o god_n you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n holy_a offering_n and_o set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n among_o you_o why_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n è_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o thus_o we_o have_v no_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o life_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v life_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n quest_n what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o son_n answ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o have_v the_o son_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o have_v christ_n in_o truth_n do_v not_o rest_v so_o much_o in_o have_v any_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v chief_o affect_v to_o have_v the_o son_n himself_o many_o professor_n seek_v after_o christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n sake_n john_n 16.26_o 27._o but_o christ_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o labour_v for_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o peter_n discover_v hypocrisy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o
that_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v what_o you_o ask_v or_o what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v better_o for_o you_o and_o as_o welcome_a to_o you_o for_o god_n look_v not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o petition_n as_o at_o the_o end_n you_o aim_v at_o in_o opportune_v such_o a_o blessing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v even_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o our_o petition_n heb._n 5_o 9_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o why_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v do_v he_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o pray_v against_o yes_o yet_o he_o be_v hear_v 1._o christ_n will_n be_v that_o his_o father_n will_v may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o he_o in_o this_o he_o be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v though_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v save_v from_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o overwhelm_v he_o 3._o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v redeem_v which_o god_n grant_v so_o god_n grant_v the_o end_n of_o his_o petition_n though_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o moses_n pray_v earnest_o that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n god_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o yet_o god_n let_v he_o see_v that_o good_a land_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v over_o if_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pray_v in_o humility_n and_o faith_n make_v account_n god_n serious_o ponder_v the_o aim_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o beg_v such_o a_o mercy_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o cross_v such_o your_o petition_n and_o to_o delay_v they_o yet_o he_o know_v how_o to_o grant_v the_o end_n of_o your_o petition_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o you_o conceive_v even_o then_o when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o our_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a prayer_n as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 3.22_o to_o 28_o yet_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o grant_v what_o we_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o in_o our_o own_o name_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v acceptance_n yet_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v grant_v our_o petition_n 2._o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v judas_n v._n 20._o eph._n 6.18_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o the_o spirit_n raise_v our_o heart_n to_o reach_v forth_o sensible_o with_o long_n and_o breathe_n after_o the_o blessing_n we_o want_v thus_o hannah_n pour_v forth_o her_o soul_n unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o she_o express_v not_o so_o much_o in_o word_n as_o in_o the_o reach_a and_o breathe_v of_o her_o spirit_n after_o the_o blessing_n she_o pray_v for_o so_o isa_n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n within_o i_o have_v i_o desire_v thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o strength_n than_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v reach_v to_o such_o a_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n jam._n 5.16_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v wrestle_a and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v on_o god_n favour_n as_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v till_o we_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.10_o &_o 24_o 25_o 26._o expound_v hos_fw-la 12.4_o 3._o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o persevere_v in_o pray_v and_o be_v importunate_a with_o god_n luk._n 18.1_o to_o 10._o this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n shall_v a_o sinful_a judge_n a_o mortal_a man_n be_v prevail_v with_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o will_v not_o god_n much_o more_o avenge_v his_o elect_a that_o cry_n to_o he_o day_n and_o night_n you_o may_v think_v god_n regard_v not_o your_o prayer_n but_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v not_o more_o trouble_v this_o judge_n than_o god_n be_v trouble_v with_o your_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o can_v rest_v until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v your_o desire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n luk._n 11.5_o to_o 11._o though_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a yet_o if_o you_o continue_v knock_v god_n will_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v a_o good_a petition_n in_o hand_n never_o give_v over_o but_o pray_v continual_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o eph._n 6.18_o till_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o call_v it_o knock_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o our_o prayer_n make_v as_o much_o noise_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n do_v by_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n matth._n 7.7_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenicia_n she_o knock_v and_o continue_v knock_v and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o denial_n so_o that_o christ_n answer_v she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o he_o be_v overwrestle_v by_o her_o importunity_n to_o grant_v her_o petition_n reas_n 1._o because_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o grant_v our_o petition_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v so_o now_o god_n will_v must_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o because_o when_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n be_v christ_n prayer_n as_o if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v your_o child_n or_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n deny_v you_o so_o no_o more_o can_v god_n deny_v a_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o can_v deny_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 16.23_o 24._o reas_n 3._o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a but_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o god_n know_v our_o prayer_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o cold_a except_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o if_o therefore_o he_o discern_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o spirit_n nay_o further_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o he_o take_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o the_o great_a master_n of_o request_n and_o he_o do_v so_o perfume_v they_o and_o take_v out_o all_o weakness_n out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o present_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n rev._n 8.3_o even_o as_o if_o a_o young_a brother_n shall_v go_v and_o gather_v a_o posy_n for_o his_o father_n he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n gather_v many_o weed_n withal_o but_o his_o elder_a brother_n take_v it_o and_o pull_v out_o all_o the_o weed_n and_o perfume_v the_o flower_n with_o sweet_a water_n and_o then_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o brother_n name_n so_o christ_n see_v many_o sinful_a weakness_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o he_o take_v away_o all_o unsavourinesse_n and_o perfume_v they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o accept_v they_o use_v 1_o as_o ever_o we_o desire_v that_o ourselves_o or_o we_o shall_v speed_v well_o let_v both_o ourselves_o and_o we_o learn_v to_o pray_v well_o you_o have_v enough_o if_o you_o can_v but_o pray_v well_o you_o can_v but_o speak_v and_o have_v desire_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o god_n will_v fill_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n open_v to_o pray_v you_o shall_v want_v no_o blessing_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n beg_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n now_o that_o you_o may_v pray_v well_o 1._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o a_o waver_a double_a mind_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o partly_o for_o god_n partly_o for_o ourselves_o pray_v with_o a_o single_a heart_n act._n 11.21_o that_o be_v 1._o give_v up_o your_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n for_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o god_n commandment_n so_o will_v he_o hearken_v to_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o observe_v his_o word_n he_o will_v observe_v we_o 2._o have_v respect_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o faith_n and_o humility_n use_v 2._o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v your_o petition_n according_a to_o your_o will_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o notable_a
every_o man_n sin_n as_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o strive_v to_o heal_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o fall_v of_o our_o brethren_n not_o to_o see_v they_o and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o but_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v observe_v they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n fall_n 1._o let_v their_o fall_n affect_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o that_o we_o have_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a this_o use_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n rom._n 11.20_o 2._o look_v at_o they_o with_o such_o a_o eye_n as_o may_v move_v thou_o to_o pity_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o bring_v he_o back_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n help_v he_o up_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o heart_n of_o every_o love_a christian_n to_o be_v compassionate_a of_o his_o brother_n misery_n object_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o v._n 8._o answ_n true_o it_o cover_v they_o but_o how_o 1._o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o wisdom_n not_o so_o cover_v they_o as_o to_o skin_n over_o their_o wound_n but_o so_o cover_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cover_v before_o god_n and_o man_n jam._n 5.19_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o right_a cover_n when_o a_o man_n take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o that_o his_o brother_n sin_n may_v be_v cover_v from_o god_n eye_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v we_o cover_v they_o not_o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o flattery_n but_o with_o a_o heal_a plaster_n that_o may_v cure_v they_o 2._o we_o must_v cover_v these_o sin_n with_o a_o mantle_n of_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v not_o to_o blaze_v they_o abroad_o to_o their_o defame_n but_o as_o if_o our_o brother_n beast_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o help_v he_o up_o alone_o we_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o this_o be_v faithfulness_n no_o further_o to_o reveal_v their_o infirmity_n then_o to_o such_o as_o may_v help_v they_o prov._n 11.13_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v so_o â—eveile_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o other_o as_o may_v be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o as_o insult_v sootâ—â—_n manner_n gen._n 9.22_o 23._o i_o be_o tell_v his_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n nakedness_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n beside_o he_o may_v have_v cover_v he_o himself_o and_o never_o tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o noah_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o infirmity_n ourselves_o then_o to_o let_v it_o go_v no_o further_o if_o not_o then_o to_o get_v the_o help_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n but_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o grief_n and_o holy_a fear_n 3._o cover_v they_o with_o a_o mantle_n of_o compassion_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o luk._n 17.13_o 14._o eph._n 4.2_o last_v vers_fw-la obj._n 2._o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o willing_a to_o observe_v other_o man_n sin_n we_o shall_v be_v count_v busy_a body_n and_o meddler_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n answ_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v busy_a but_o yet_o not_o where_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v god_n lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n carriage_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o observe_v they_o name_v before_o we_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o our_o commission_n obj._n 3_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o busy_a than_o i_o shall_v have_v thank_v for_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o and_o he_o never_o the_o better_a answ_n true_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o remember_v what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 28.28_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n but_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v loose_v his_o favour_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v favour_n with_o god_n doct._n 2._o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n sin_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o so_o moses_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v exod_a 32.30_o 31._o either_o pardon_v they_o or_o let_v i_o have_v no_o mercy_n thus_o god_n will_v have_v job_n pray_v for_o his_o friend_n job_n 42.7_o 8._o so_o do_v jeremiah_n ch_n 13.17_o &_o 14.17.18_o our_o saviour_n example_n be_v a_o full_a pattern_n luk._n 23.24_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n pray_v for_o his_o adversary_n act._n 7.60_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o compassion_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o sickness_n psal_n 35.13_o or_o in_o any_o other_o calamity_n ps_n 141.5_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v be_v 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v they_o now_o neither_o will_v do_v good_a without_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o 3._o from_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o that_o none_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o except_o god_n do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o any_o sin_n psal_n 130._o ult_n sin_n be_v of_o a_o poison_n some_o nature_n some_o poison_n take_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o some_o benumb_v we_o so_o sin_n take_v away_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v our_o condition_n and_o so_o harden_v we_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n can_v help_v we_o but_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v pray_v to_o for_o help_v 4._o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o man_n if_o he_o see_v none_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o intercede_v for_o their_o brethren_n isa_n 56.16_o 17._o 5._o from_o the_o benefit_n that_o befall_v god_n servant_n if_o he_o see_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n job_n prayer_n for_o his_o friend_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o deliverance_n job_n 42_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 57.18_o if_o ever_o god_n restore_v comfort_n to_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v sharer_n in_o their_o comfort_n god_n will_v restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o mourner_n doct._n 3._o a_o faithful_a christian_a pray_v for_o his_o brother_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n he_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o he_o or_o god_n himself_o move_v by_o his_o prayer_n shall_v give_v he_o life_n it_o be_v all_o one_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o example_n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o god_n in_o his_o displeasure_n have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o at_o moses_n earnest_a request_n he_o spare_v they_o and_z aaron_z deut._n 9.15_o to_o 21._o job_n pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o lord_n accept_v he_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o three_o thousand_o at_o once_o stephen_n prayer_n make_v way_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o pleasure_n god_n take_v to_o knit_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n together_o now_o no_o better_a mean_n to_o knit_v they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o useful_a one_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o 22._o so_o job_n friend_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o their_o own_o prayer_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v behold_v to_o job_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v 2._o from_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o believer_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v intercessor_n for_o other_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n rom._n 8.34_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o james_n 5.15_o use_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
austin_n teach_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v envy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n origen_n any_o sin_n after_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o take_v up_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n be_v evident_a for_o peter_n sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n if_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o of_o refutation_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n that_o say_v therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n not_o that_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v but_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a heb._n 6.4_o they_o answer_v 1._o impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it aristotle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o difficile_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o difficulty_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o therefore_o see_v st_n john_n dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o usual_a remedy_n against_o sin_n viz._n prayer_n therefore_o certain_o its_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o can_v be_v pardon_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n hence_o refute_v be_v of_o those_o that_o conceive_v this_o sin_n be_v very_o rare_o find_v and_o more_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o why_o do_v st_n john_n write_v to_o common_a christian_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o a_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o discern_v use_v 2._o to_o teach_v all_o that_o will_v live_v long_o and_o see_v good_a day_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o malign_v the_o know_a truth_n many_o have_v conceive_v that_o this_o sin_n have_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n except_o in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o such_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a but_o be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o those_o be_v the_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o with_o open_a spite_n and_o disdain_n and_o persecute_v they_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_v be_v not_o this_o sin_n find_v too_o often_o in_o the_o church_n many_o indeed_o of_o our_o saviour_n persecuter_n do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o mat._n 21.38_o and_o for_o such_o as_o those_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 57.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o malicious_a offender_n that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal_n 25.5_o use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o good_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o keep_v constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n servant_n and_o forsake_v they_o not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sin_n heb._n 10.25_o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o love_n to_o god_n people_n and_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o grace_n its_o impossible_a thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n 2._o be_v diligent_a to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o for_o so_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10._o psal_n 73.27_o 28._o 3._o deck_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a respect_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o way_n prov._n 28.14_o jer._n 32.40_o 4._o take_v heed_n of_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a way_n psal_n 125.4_o 5._o one_o sin_n will_v draw_v another_o heb._n 12.13_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v same_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n saul_n once_o strain_v his_o conscience_n break_v the_o back_n of_o his_o profession_n use_v 4._o to_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o of_o such_o who_o have_v find_v much_o enlargement_n after_o fall_v into_o deadness_n and_o slack-heartednesse_n and_o all_o be_v dampt_v and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n its_o true_a a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o vex_v and_o despise_v and_o damp_v the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o scorn_n against_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o indeed_o as_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n upon_o themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o may_v either_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o boldness_n as_o peter_n and_o david_n sin_n be_v they_o sin_v not_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n if_o therefore_o thou_o fear_v thou_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n this_o fear_n argue_v thou_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v afraid_a and_o sorry_a for_o it_o again_o some_o answer_n thus_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v so_o hot_a that_o such_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o turn_v open_a pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mark_n in_o our_o time_n wherein_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o open_a blaspheme_a christ_n and_o so_o will_v those_o former_a apostate_n have_v they_o live_v in_o our_o day_n and_o other_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v fly_v out_o as_o open_o have_v they_o live_v in_o their_o day_n and_o therefore_o judge_v not_o so_o much_o by_o that_o as_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v certain_a they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o this_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n this_o sin_n can_v avoid_v everlasting_a death_n whereas_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o verse_n 16._o last_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o doct._n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v i_o give_v you_o no_o warrant_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a or_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n though_o paul_n bide_v we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o yet_o st._n john_n except_v they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o paul_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.15_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o harm_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n no_o more_o dangerous_a curse_n then_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o our_o work_n indeed_o david_n sometime_o desire_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ps_n 18._o but_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o cause_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o case_n of_o some_o particular_a action_n he_o may_v plead_v so_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o general_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n no_o more_o heavy_a curse_n therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v so_o against_o alexander_n 2_o tim._n 4.14_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v confound_v he_o whatever_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n judge_v not_o they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o ult_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n speak_v of_o act_v 19_o that_o become_v with_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v plead_v for_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n esteem_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o superstition_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1.20_o who_o paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v likely_a certain_o he_o have_v
former_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o withstand_v paul_n and_o therefore_o paul_n pray_v against_o he_o some_o think_v he_o do_v it_o as_o discern_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o leave_v his_o prayer_n as_o exemplary_a to_o all_o after_o comer_n gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v that_o even_o those_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o that_o subvert_a or_o unddermine_v you_o those_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n those_o false_a apostle_n they_o will_v have_v overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o because_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v all_o alike_o the_o apostle_n discern_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o at_o the_o first_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o turn_v aside_o to_o earthly_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o dog_n phil._n 3.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1_o a_o mere_a restraint_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v 2_o there_o be_v excommunicatio_fw-la major_n when_o they_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o from_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n 3_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o of_o those_o for_o in_o the_o former_a excommunication_n though_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o count_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o may_v admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o 2_o thess_n 3.14_o 15._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o such_o for_o they_o do_v therefore_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o when_o it_o be_v right_o dispense_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o humble_v they_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o society_n god_n may_v see_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o heaven_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excommunication_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o then_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n some_o will_v say_v paul_n love_v not_o christ_n at_o first_o answ_n true_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n without_o the_o church_n but_o within_o the_o church_n obj._n why_o be_v there_o not_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o love_v not_o christ_n that_o desire_v he_o not_o that_o never_o look_v towards_o he_o answ_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o slender_a expression_n he_o intend_v much_o more_o than_o he_o express_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n hate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v partake_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v receive_v nor_o only_a baptism_n but_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o he_o come_v to_o oppose_v and_o malign_v christ_n and_o his_o way_n let_v such_o a_o man_n be_v anathema_n maranatha_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o despite_n such_o person_n do_v to_o the_o chief_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o now_o they_o that_o despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_a that_o it_o will_v not_o assist_v we_o in_o any_o prayer_n we_o make_v for_o such_o heb._n 10.29_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o like_a despite_n they_o offer_v to_o the_o other_o principal_a help_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n upon_o those_o two_o wing_n our_o prayer_n fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n viz._n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o two_o they_o prevail_v now_o these_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o blood_n and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o be_v they_o put_v he_o to_o open_v and_o exemplary_a punishment_n as_o the_o most_o notorious_a malefactor_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v christ_n and_o afterward_o hate_v he_o what_o do_v he_o but_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n christ_n shall_v lend_v his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n reas_n 3._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n for_o such_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o such_o heb._n 10.27_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o than_o he_o will_v never_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o encouragement_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v receive_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v his_o promise_n nor_o discourage_v we_o as_o to_o give_v we_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v answer_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o then_o our_o prayer_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n psal_n 35.13_o but_o if_o man_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v not_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n friend_n if_o we_o show_v friendship_n to_o they_o or_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o ourselves_o harm_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v discern_v even_o of_o common_a christian_n for_o else_o why_o do_v he_o write_v to_o common_a christian_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a verse_n 13._o that_o if_o his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v therefore_o teach_v god_n people_n to_o learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n leave_v they_o pray_v unaware_o for_o such_o who_o their_o prayer_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a if_o therefore_o you_o see_v professor_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o afterward_o they_o malign_v and_o oppose_v those_o way_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n save_v your_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o your_o prayer_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o harm_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v when_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o convince_v we_o may_v indeed_o discern_v their_o malignity_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o their_o adversary_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o three_o thousand_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v persecute_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v on_o to_o repentance_n therefore_o if_o you_o discern_v they_o do_v this_o out_o of_o ignorance_n pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v they_o commit_v this_o against_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n answ_n if_o they_o do_v express_v in_o their_o speech_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o convince_v that_o those_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n then_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o the_o pharisee_n know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n
of_o perseverance_n open_v no_o door_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n 2._o 28._o perseverance_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n ib._n such_o expect_v christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o receive_v he_o without_o shame_n at_o his_o come_n ib._n prayer_n make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_o 5._o 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 15._o prayer_n obtain_v life_n for_o a_o fall_v brother_n 5._o 16._o no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o 16._o prevention_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n 2._o 1._o we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o 16._o motive_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o ib._n profession_n see_v opinion_n a_o sincere_a professor_n yield_v obedience_n to_o one_o command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o 4._o 21._o christ_n a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n 4._o 10._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o john_n day_n 4._o 1._o we_o may_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o ordinance_n not_o so_o by_o way_n of_o providence_n 2._o 16._o christ_n purity_n be_v our_o pattern_n 3._o 3._o r_o reading_n convert_v not_o 5._o 13._o it_o promote_v evidence_n ib._n a_o regenerate_v christian_n be_v a_o victorious_a christian_a 5._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a conceit_n to_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n 2._o 23._o riches_n without_o a_o heart_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n necessity_n argue_v there_o dwell_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 3._o 17._o jesus_n christ_n be_v righteous_a 2._o 29._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n ib._n they_o who_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a know_v righteous_a one_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n ib._n none_o can_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n ib._n s_o the_o seed_n within_o preserve_n from_o sin_n 3._o 9_o a_o double_a use_n of_o scripture_n 2._o 26._o the_o property_n of_o scripture_n 1._o 3._o all_o sort_n and_o age_n must_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o 2._o 13._o the_o send_v of_o god_n son_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o 4._o 9_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o ib._n this_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n free_a love_n 4._o 10._o separation_n from_o our_o church_n examine_v 2._o 19_o read_v of_o prayer_n no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n ib._n upon_o sight_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o 5._o 16._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v motive_n enough_o against_o sin_n ib._n sin_n unpardoned_a be_v filthy_a 1._o 9_o be_v unrighteousness_n ib._n sin_n pardon_v be_v cleanse_v ib._n sin_n removal_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 3._o 5._o sinner_n have_v enemy_n plead_v against_o they_o 2._o 1._o why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 5._o 16._o sonship_n a_o note_n of_o wonderful_a love_n 3._o 1._o the_o spirit_n receive_v dwell_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o 2._o 27._o it_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o love_v each_o other_o 4._o 13._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o this_o witness-bearing_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ib._n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n 5._o 8._o how_o the_o spirit_n certify_v the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n 5._o 15._o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v before_o trust_v 4._o 1._o t_o there_o be_v no_o better_o teach_v for_o matter_n or_o manner_n then_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o teacher_n of_o two_o sort_n 4._o 4._o worldly_a teacher_n and_o godly_a hearer_n have_v a_o conflict_n ib._n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o testimony_n 5._o 9_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n lie_v in_o torment_n 4._o 8._o the_o world_n and_o its_o lust_n be_v transitory_a 2._o 17._o u_o the_o least_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v a_o unction_n 2._o 20._o by_o it_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n ib._n and_o the_o truth_n 2._o 21._o and_o true_a religion_n ib._n this_o unction_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 2._o 27._o it_o teach_v or_o assure_v of_o perseverance_n ib._n w_n walk_v what_o 1._o 7._o want_v of_o love_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o devil_n child_n 3._o 10._o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n 5._o 6._o why_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o 27._o unlearned_a man_n why_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o 2._o the_o six_o witness_n be_v divine_a and_o inward_a witness_n 5._o 9_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o pardon_v go_v together_o 2._o 14._o the_o word_n abide_v make_v we_o strong_a and_o victorious_a ib._n the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n 3._o 11._o world_n what_o it_o mean_v 2._o 15._o &_o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ib._n love_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v in_o we_o ib._n love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n ib._n the_o three_o capital_a lust_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n ib._n mean_v to_o mortify_v worldly_a lust_n ib._n the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n child_n 3._o 1._o thence_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n 3._o 2._o the_o apostle_n when_o absent_a teach_v god_n people_n by_o write_v 2._o 12._o none_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 21._o y_fw-fr satan_n be_v a_o especial_a enemy_n to_o young_a man_n 2._o 13._o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o they_o ib._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v 2._o 14._o finis_fw-la